canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o 35._o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_a book_n no_o mention_n 59_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o illyricum_n emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n the_o emp._n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 9_o lampsacum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespâ—…ntus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o lampsacum_fw-la the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v 7._o the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v dâ—…ceived_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v &_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 12._o eudoxius_n this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o liberiâ—…s_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameâ—…ions_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o ursatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 383._o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v 385._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n a_o minister_n 8._o and_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o niâ—…en_a faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o lise_fw-fr who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorisied_a they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v ibid._n not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v â—…ontus_fw-la to_o helledius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o ibid._n otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o anâ—…iochia_n and_o pisidia_n timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o aegyt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diâ—…dorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n 9_o and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n 9_o in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n bâ—…itto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n and_o now_o albâ—…it_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o deâ—…our_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n honour_v shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a and_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o kingeâ—…_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodofius_fw-la and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o hierusalâ—…m_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o souâ—…reigne_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n câ—…ring_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a national_n council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o hâ—…mousians_n but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emp._n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nâ—…ctarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisâ—…nius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v 12._o this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o herâ—…tiques_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macâ—…donian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n carthage_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n hebr._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 13._o let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bis._n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n &_o incase_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n a._n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v paund_v their_o word_n for_o their_o say_v 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgement_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o church_n man_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o ambassador_n council_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o incase_o photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o ☞_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superioure_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n conciliis_fw-la proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o grieke_n priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emperor_n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n moreov_a a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a a._n subjection_n to_o the_o chare_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o aâ—…ciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n acciniacum_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n
be_v baptize_v vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v instruct_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o faith_n turinus_n kill_v with_o smoke_n origen_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o true_a '_o pastor_n origen_n get_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n difference_n betwixt_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o book_n the_o 7._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 250._o alexander_n &_o babylas_n both_o dicd_v in_o prison_n origen_n at_o jerusalem_n close_v the_o book_n and_o wepe_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n apollonia_n the_o verity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v underprop_a with_o lie_n marry_a bishop_n the_o rigour_n of_o novatus_n the_o 8._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 259._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a theotecnus_n b_o of_o caesarea_n incourage_v marinus_n christian_n full_a of_o pitis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o two_o bâ—…asen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipi_n the_o 9tpersecution_n ann._n ch._n 278_o aurelian_a with_o ctutle_a authority_n assist_v the_o church_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la temple_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o châ—…stians_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n the_o 10_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 308._o john_n a_o noble_a man_n bear_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n horrible_a cruelty_n against_o christian_a woman_n a_o town_n in_o phrygiaset_n on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o inhâ—…bitants_n buâ—…nt_v with_o fire_n mauritius_n with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n constantius_n try_v his_o captame_n whether_o they_o wâ—…re_v christian_n or_o not_o edict_n against_o christian_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n into_o aduâ—…suie_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o licinius_n sophronia_n choose_v rather_o to_o kilâ—…her_n self_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o maxentius_n constantine_n see_v the_o similitud_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_a inheaven_n maxentius_n over_o come_v in_o battle_n by_o constantine_n three_o cruel_a edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o christian_n forty_o martyr_n torment_v first_o with_o cold_a and_o next_o wâ—…th_v heat_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n callistus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n anterus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la 2_o dionysius_n fellix_fw-la 1._o eutychianus_n caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n of_o other_o preacher_n &_o doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n artotyritae_n alogi_fw-la adamiani_n theodotiani_n mâ—…deciani_n bardesianistae_fw-la ualesii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n artemon_n helcesaitae_n sabelliani_n nepotiani_n samosatenus_fw-la mane_n &_o manichei_n hieracitae_fw-la purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n error_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n foolish_a borrow_v foolish_a follow_v error_n grow_v worse_a &_o worse_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n mislike_v by_o augustine_n but_o not_o full_o impugn_a simil._n many_o handmaid_n of_o purgatory_n a_o exhortation_n to_o detest_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n simil._n simil._n preposterous_a fear_n &_o credulity_n of_o people_n â—…pholde_v people_n a_o exhortation_n to_o corrigible_a papist_n the_o use_n of_o temporal_a pain_n fault_n and_o punishment_n there_o of_o both_o abolish_v in_o christ._n place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abuse_v for_o stablish_v of_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o câ—…nsi_fw-la mation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgaterie_n simil._n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o old_a purgatory_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aposloli_fw-la examine_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n examine_v fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la forstablish_v of_o purgatory_n true_a christian_n lean_a upon_o the_o purge_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n simil._n the_o great_a slight_n of_o satan_n another_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o three_o craft_n of_o satan_n we_o read_v of_o grave_n open_v for_o dishonour_v but_o not_o for_o honour_v of_o bone_n no_o example_n in_o the_o nâ—…w_a testament_n of_o raâ—…sing_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o father_n near_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n free_a of_o superstition_n burial_n of_o christian_n hinder_v to_o quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o time_n transport_v '_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o custom_n continue_v without_o adoration_n a_o answeâ—…_n to_o a_o objection_n answer_v to_o another_o objection_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o third_o objeâ—…tion_n no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n to_o proâ—…e_v the_o worship_a ofrelique_n the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o moses_n the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z may_v have_v have_v more_o relic_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v of_o relic_n after_o the_o 592._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n object_n the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n the_o three_o answer_n the_o four_o answer_n false_a relic_n simil._n great_a business_n to_o destroy_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n christ_n institute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v forge_v &_o false_a 1._o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o the_o first_o step_n simil._n the_o second_o step_n gratianus_n exception_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v foolish_a the_o three_o step_n the_o four_o step_n the_o fist_n step_n the_o six_o step_n the_o sâ—…uinth_n step_n simil._n the_o eighâ—…_n step_n acomparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o tragedy_n the_o second_o tragedy_n simil._n the_o three_o tragedte_n 1._o chr._n 14._o verse_n 11._o judg._n 6._o verse_n 16._o gene._n 37._o verse_n 34._o gen._n 50._o verse_n 1._o epistle_n jude_n verse_n 11._o isai._n 27._o verse_n 1._o similitude_n â—…seb_fw-mi de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o theodor._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 22._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o genes_n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sozom_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o functii_fw-la chronolog_n john_n 3._o euseb._n do_v vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o theâ—…_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o theoder_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o thâ—…d_n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o theodoret._n ibid._n prover._n 10_o verse_n 9_o sâ—…crat_fw-mi lib._n 2_o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o socrat._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n ibid._n socrat._n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o socra_n lib._n 13_o &_o 14._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 15._o matth._n 5._o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o titus_n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 25._o theod._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 15._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o theodor._n li_n 3_o cap._n 6._o theodor._n li._n 3_o cap._n 7._o theod._n ibid._n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 33._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o thâ—…odor_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 10_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 19_o theodoret._n ibid._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o 38._o 39_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theod_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o sozom._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 22._o theod._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 2._o 3._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o ruffin_n lib._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o aetius_n acatius_n and_o eunomius_n another_o race_n of_o arrian_n think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v anomoeâ—…_n the_o third_o faction_n of_o aâ—…rianes_n be_v macedonius_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o lean_v to_o the_o homooâ—…sians_n sometime_o to_o homoiousian_o and_o sometime_o to_o anomoei_n according_a as_o any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o any_o one_o party_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o party_n but_o these_o wander_a star_n and_o waver_a fool_n obstinate_o speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o division_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o heresy_n what_o desolation_n also_o come_v upon_o nicomedia_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la for_o the_o meeting_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n the_o history_n do_v record_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o disappoint_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o arrian_n socrat._n ecclef_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o theodoretus_n differ_v from_o socrates_n anâ—…nt_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o aâ—…rian_n bishop_n always_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o overthrow_v theodoret._n lib._n 2_o pastor_n cap._n 26._o in_o the_o last_o room_n let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n shall_v heretic_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o convict_v those_o that_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o the_o pastor_n shall_v confer_v with_o the_o heretic_n &_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o return_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n betoken_v admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pointâ—…th_v out_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o preacher_n travail_n rather_o than_o his_o painful_a travail_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o put_v a_o right_a mind_n into_o he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o mad_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o aâ—…ollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o his_o body_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o soul_n nazianzen_n write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v mad_a and_o by_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o therefore_o let_v a_o preacher_n take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o to_o convert_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o difficile_a work_n for_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o strong_a devil_n who_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n disciple_n except_o christ_n himself_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n mat._n 17._o this_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o to_o make_v pastor_n to_o despair_n and_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o conquess_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o do_v this_o work_v circumspect_o and_o wary_o with_o humility_n and_o reverend_a fear_n crave_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n will_v kith_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n otherwise_o this_o turn_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o lest_o any_o faithful_a preacher_n shall_v be_v utter_o dismay_v in_o regard_n of_o thâ—…_n difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o apostolic_a commandment_n warn_v we_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o which_o warning_n see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o travail_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o they_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o namely_o beryllus_n bishop_n in_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o by_o the_o painful_a travail_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o separate_v beryllus_n from_o artemon_n in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n bless_v the_o travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o egypt_n call_v arsenoâ—…is_n coracione_n be_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v before_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a pastors_n despair_n because_o the_o work_n be_v difficil_n but_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o commit_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n himself_o concern_v magistrate_n like_a as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n who_o be_v their_o only_a superior_a heretic_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la also_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o ver_n 5._o what_o reward_n then_o belong_v unto_o heretic_n their_o successout_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o and_o if_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o entâ—…sed_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n shall_v die_v what_o other_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o murderer_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o valuation_n of_o the_o harm_n and_o skaith_n that_o a_o murderer_n have_v do_v but_o who_o can_v value_v and_o ponder_v the_o harm_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n murther_v the_o soul_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o abominable_a name_n then_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v be_v call_v desertor_n fidei_fw-la &_o oppugnator_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o never_o embrace_v it_o but_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o backslider_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o profess_v and_o a_o hateful_a impugner_n of_o the_o same_o final_o he_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o schismatic_n who_o labour_v to_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o a_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o god_n also_o a_o schism_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v without_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o heresy_n be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o schism_n then_o this_o question_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o murderer_n worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n worse_o than_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o by_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n yea_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o who_o like_v unto_o fox_n suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v god_n answer_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n let_v such_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v deut_n 13._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doubtsome_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o debatable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v find_v till_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o donatus_n deputy_n of_o afâ—…ke_n he_o will_v have_v heretic_n to_o be_v danton_v but_o not_o to_o be_v slay_v write_v
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
life_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n jerem._n 17._o ver_n i_o these_o two_o book_n be_v perfect_a ho_o but_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o write_v worde_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a appearance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o perfect_a contain_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v either_o do_v or_o believe_v second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o common_a people_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n peter_n grant_v that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o but_o he_o bid_v no_o man_n for_o this_o abstain_v from_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n there_o be_v better_a remedy_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o understand_v not_o christ_n word_n she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n luc._n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a christian_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o read_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o open_v the_o port_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o read_v justin_n dialog_n tryphen_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v acquaint_v himself_o familiar_o with_o the_o scripture_n by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v he_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v scripture_n as_o he_o who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v by_o his_o nod_n or_o because_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v difficile_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o pleasant_a meadow_n whereinto_o babe_n may_v secure_o walk_v august_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n math._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o satan_n false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n this_o be_v better_a than_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n to_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o simple_a people_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o peril_n a_o error_n for_o fault_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o man_n shall_v read_v sacred_a scripture_n neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a man_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o aright_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n euthiche_n and_o diverse_a other_o also_o the_o very_a monk_n who_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a exercise_n in_o read_v and_o pray_v may_v seem_v to_o exeme_v they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o by_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n the_o nostril_n the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o supponed_a god_n to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o people_n man_n live_v in_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v err_v through_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o our_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 1._o ver_n 2._o let_v we_o here_o consider_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o hezekias_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nebustan_n 2_o reg._n cap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n abuse_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v forsake_v such_o as_o be_v that_o food_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 6._o for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o labour_n and_o like_v as_o when_o many_o thousand_o be_v poison_v in_o similitude_n meat_n or_o drink_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o army_n of_o conradus_n 3._o yet_o necessity_n compel_v man_n to_o cate_z and_o drink_v cven_o so_o we_o must_v read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n albeit_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v miscaty_v by_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o so_o many_o accusation_n be_v forge_v similitude_n against_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o teacher_n of_o lie_a doctrine_n be_v convict_v and_o confound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o smooth_a stone_n that_o david_n take_v out_o of_o the_o brook_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o ver_fw-la 49._o even_o so_o heretic_n be_v so_o confound_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o hate_v scripture_n this_o ireneus_n touch_v short_o speal_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o be_v when_o they_o to_o wit_n heretic_n be_v argue_v by_o scripture_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o scrip_n ture_n thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o traitor_n the_o face_n of_o a_o ludge_n and_o heretic_n hate_v scripture_n the_o very_a axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o utter_o abolish_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o false_a accusation_n let_v we_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o burn_a time_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n count_v the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n that_o they_o can_v willing_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v one_o page_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v it_o he_o be_v call_v proditor_n that_o be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o be_v count_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n which_o custom_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long-lasting_a controversy_n between_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n &_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n allege_a that_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiasti_fw-la cke_z office_n a_o man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v proditor_n &_o have_v deliver_v a_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a christian_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o more_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o lady_n honourable_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n my_o ear_n hear_v she_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n because_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o charter_n rest_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o any_o difficil_n question_n arise_v by_o read_v of_o it_o they_o will_v send_v for_o a_o wise_a lawyer_n and_o seek_v resolution_n at_o he_o but_o they_o will_v assure_o keep_v and_o read_v their_o own_o charter_n even_o so_o say_v the_o foresay_a noblelady_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v debar_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a charter_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o write_a word_n be_v the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o life_n &_o uphold_v even_o when_o we_o treasure_n walk_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal._n 23._o ver_n 4._o which_o staff_n christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o other_o shepherdess_n do_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o relieve_v their_o
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n 6_o month_n 21_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v whereinto_o marcellus_n die_v platin._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o b._n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o continue_v 6._o year_n 1_o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n tertullian_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n &_o pregnant_a engine_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o 5_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_fw-mi not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr peâ—…cutione_n de_fw-fr jejunâ—…s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exstasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o &_o his_o 7._o book_n against_o apollonius_fw-la this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n jerom._n catal._n script_n eccl_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a be_v a_o young_a origen_n man_n of_o 17._o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n his_o engine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v ofttimes_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v on_o sleep_n and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n hist._n magd_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n &_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid_a age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o &_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n &_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o preach_v elder_a by_o alexander_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o gloâ—…y_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerom_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la seriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n conucen_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v comment_n func_fw-la in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckone_v he_o not_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccl_n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aqvila_n theolosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o jerom_n catal_a scrip_n eccles_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n &_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v thâ—…mselues_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o manichaean_n in_o end_n like_o as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n socrat._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o fore_n mention_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_n when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_n the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n read_v the_o history_n of_o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o after_o manes_n spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n hieracitae_fw-la and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n epiph._n contrahaere_n hist_o magd._n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o centurie_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n anent_o pagan_n purgatory_n pain_n before_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o ethnic_n and_o pagan_n the_o bone_n of_o theseus_n say_v plutarch_n be_v transport_v &_o place_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o town_n of_o athens_n they_o honour_v his_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o town_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a honour_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o who_o divert_v evil_a from_o they_o also_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o a_o helper_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o receive_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o humble_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o honour_n theseus_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o confidence_n to_o be_v help_v and_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n &_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o except_o any_o man_n of_o great_a read_a can_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v phedo_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o unreproovable_a life_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n second_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v continue_v into_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v tartarus_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o endless_a pain_n these_o two_o foresay_a opinion_n plato_n by_o his_o travel_n to_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n but_o plato_n think_v by_o philosophy_n to_o mend_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a theology_n and_o he_o devise_v a_o three_o place_n whereinto_o soul_n shall_v be_v both_o try_v and_o purge_v and_o after_o suffer_v of_o pain_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v heavy_o grieve_v their_o parent_n &_o afterward_o repent_v or_o have_v commit_v filthy_a murder_n and_o afterward_o repent_v these_o man_n soul_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n behoove_v to_o go_v through_o infernal_a flood_n special_o through_o acheron_n câ—…ytus_n and_o phlegeton_n to_o be_v try_v &_o purge_v &_o in_o end_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o beginning_n of_o plato_n conceit_n have_v never_o hurt_v christian_a religion_n if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o after_o he_o origen_n have_v not_o mingle_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o theologie_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ripe_a up_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o worship_v of_o relic_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o disciple_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o foolishness_n of_o clemens_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v borrow_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o borrow_v not_o from_o plato_n silver_n and_o gold_n as_o the_o jowe_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n exod._n 11._o but_o they_o borrow_v chaff_n and_o dung_n lie_v and_o fable_n which_o some_o time_n spread_v sometime_o grow_v sometime_o alter_v the_o first_o similitude_n fashion_v in_o the_o comb_n of_o plato_n in_o end_n become_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n with_o true_a flamme_n of_o torment_a fire_n ambrose_n and_o hilarius_n as_o foolish_o
clothe_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o long_o of_o husk_n and_o the_o food_n of_o swine_n even_o so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o we_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o plato_n school_n any_o long_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o foolish_a people_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o purgatory_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n be_v this_o people_n a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o man_n carry_v towards_o their_o defunct_a parent_n or_o friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o affectionate_a that_o if_o any_o action_n do_v by_o live_a man_n can_v help_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o man_n be_v recent_o depart_v this_o life_n their_o friend_n will_v thrust_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n mean_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o custom_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o in_o respect_n christ_n bid_v give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o this_o commandment_n take_v eat_v but_o dead_a body_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v always_o it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n not_o order_v with_o knowledge_n that_o move_v friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o our_o day_n man_n that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o full_a of_o affection_n towards_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v both_o timorous_a and_o credulous_a so_o timorous_a that_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o friend_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v pine_v in_o purgatory_n so_o credulous_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deade_v of_o the_o live_n their_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o buy_v of_o pardon_n can_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o mitigat_n their_o pain_n or_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o haistie_n relief_n out_o of_o pain_n if_o these_o two_o ground_n can_v be_v remove_v that_o simple_a people_n will_v not_o preposterous_o be_v both_o timorous_a and_o credulous_a the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cease_v papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v corrigible_a i_o will_v exhort_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o their_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o papist_n honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o make_v his_o majesty_n like_a unto_o adoniiah_n 1._o reg._n 1._o this_o proud_a man_n call_v joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n son_n except_o salomon_n to_o banquet_n and_o by_o not_o invite_v to_o that_o banquet_n salomon_n and_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadock_n and_o benaiah_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bring_v innocent_a people_n under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o treason_n as_o their_o speech_n to_o david_n clear_o declare_v that_o they_o forsawe_v this_o inconvenient_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o adoniiah_n to_o seek_v e_o a_o quarrel_n against_o innocent_a people_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 1._o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n send_v we_o to_o purgatory_n when_o we_o die_v and_o not_o call_v we_o to_o that_o celestial_a banquet_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o not_o call_v of_o we_o to_o that_o banquet_n import_v a_o dislike_a and_o cast_v off_o of_o we_o as_o adoniiah_n dislike_v salomon_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o invite_v not_o to_o his_o banquet_n sure_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o be_v uncouth_a to_o they_o by_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o banquet_n now_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n a_o solid_a ground_n pain_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n we_o dispute_v all_o pain_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o eternal_a pain_n there_o be_v no_o disputation_n in_o this_o treatise_n temporal_a pain_n say_v we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n only_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o amendment_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o else_o be_v forerun_v token_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n joyous_a for_o the_o present_a until_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o ver_n 11._o and_o here_o he_o declare_v clear_o that_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o amendment_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o zaresh_a the_o wife_n of_o haman_n albeit_o ground_v only_o upon_o experience_n yet_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o downecasting_a of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o forerun_a token_n of_o a_o great_a down_n cast_v to_o follow_v after_o ester_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n anent_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o papist_n defend_v that_o even_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o suffering_n where_o of_o satisfy_v god_n for_o off◅nces_n commit_v by_o man_n when_o they_o be_v alone_a and_o purge_v they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v meet_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v link_v with_o another_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o when_o out_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o christ._n absolve_v both_o from_o guiltiness_n and_o pain_n but_o from_o guiltiness_n only_o but_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n yea_o such_o pain_n whereby_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n in_o a_o part_n and_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o and_o augustine_n say_v culpa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la injustus_fw-la es_fw-la poena_fw-la quod_fw-la mortalis_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la panam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la debevit_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 37._o that_o be_v thy_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v unrighteous_a thy_o punishment_n that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o our_o fault_n have_v abolish_v both_o our_o fault_n and_o our_o punishment_n argument_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v popish_a purgatory_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n first_o some_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o purgatory_n word_n of_o canonicke_n and_o apocryph_n scripture_n second_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n where_o of_o some_o be_v put_v in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o thy_o rest_n psal._n 65._o ver_n 12._o alias_o psal._n 66._o ver_n 12._o here_o say_v they_o meńtion_n be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o psalm_n do_v expone_fw-la it_o otherwise_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o burn_v the_o water_n rot_v both_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o burn_a of_o trouble_n and_o rot_v of_o water_n when_o there_o be_v disaster_n and_o unhappy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n plenteous_o abound_v this_o be_v like_a water_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v this_o also_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n humility_n power_n love_n and_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o blood_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o bondman_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n be_v fir_v from_o
see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o eucrie_v man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o thefault_v commit_v beside_o that_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v make_v a_o gather_n through_o the_o company_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v hitherto_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o fact_n which_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o soldier_n first_o they_o be_v about_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o gorgias_n second_o they_o find_v secret_o cover_v under_o their_o garment_n jewel_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n four_o they_o thank_v god_n who_o discover_v this_o secret_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o slay_a brethren_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a fault_n five_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fear_v lest_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o a_o few_o number_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a host_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshva_n jos._n 7._o six_o to_o prayer_n be_v add_v a_o exhortation_n of_o judas_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a fault_n seven_o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalâ—…m_n that_o a_o sin-offering_n may_v be_v offer_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n who_o have_v not_o search_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o host_n diligent_o as_o become_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o guiltiness_n also_o in_o they_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o second_o book_n in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o and_o honest_o that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a thought_n so_o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n when_o i_o read_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o be_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o judas_n maccabeu_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v for_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o yet_o example_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o man_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o author_n bring_v in_o judas_n fight_v with_o his_o sword_n for_o the_o law_n and_o with_o his_o allege_a sacrifice_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v less_o inconvenient_a to_o rub_v this_o foul_a spot_n upon_o the_o unwise_a writer_n then_o upon_o that_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a man_n judas_n maccabeus_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o rub_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o writer_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o he_o write_v because_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o take_v boldness_n to_o commend_v thing_n forbâ—…dden_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o rhasis_n in_o slay_v of_o himself_o 2._o macab_n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 46._o likewise_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o read_v this_o same_o history_n in_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a than_o this_o man_n be_v who_o impute_v no_o such_o fault_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n as_o namely_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o presumptuous_a in_o charge_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n rather_o than_o the_o worthy_a governor_n with_o a_o fault_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o empare_v albeit_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o both_o that_o be_v in_o judas_n do_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o author_n praise_v a_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o simil._n the_o law_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o david_n that_o can_v grace_v his_o adultery_n even_o so_o therewas_fw-mi no_o gift_n in_o judas_n maccabeus_n that_o can_v excuse_v his_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o man_n do_v before_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v chemnicius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n argument_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o reason_n if_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v straight_o way_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n what_o need_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v support_v by_o prayer_n but_o say_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n whereinto_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v torment_v and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o nameâ—…_n of_o holy_a martyr_n be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n atthe_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 6_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v pain_v in_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la that_o be_v he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n of_o who_o rest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n nazianz._n â—…rat_fw-la 7._o all_o these_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o lindanus_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a assertion_n that_o purgatory_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o call_v it_o a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n august_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolt_n the_o other_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n chrysost._n homil_n 3._o ad_fw-la philippense_n yet_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o believe_v purgatory_n augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o say_v be_v and_o chrysostome_n know_v it_o not_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a lindan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o two_o place_n whereunto_o lindanus_n lean_v as_o infallible_a ground_n and_o sure_a than_o that_o any_o examine_v exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o august_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holychurch_n &_o by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o alm_n deed_n that_o be_v bestow_v for_o their_o spirit_n in_o such_o way_n that_o god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v dâ—…serued_v first_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augusvine_a it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o beda_n who_o live_v long_o after_o augustine_n because_o all_o this_o sermon_n be_v find_v in_o beda_n write_v upon_o 1_o thess_n next_o like_a as_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n so_o likewise_o he_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v august_n confess_v lib_n 9_o cap._n 12._o after_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n he_o subjoin_v
and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o high_a street_n a_o little_a beneath_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n comprise_v in_o the_o four_o v._o and_o vi_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countes_n of_o marre_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o god_n most_o noble_a lady_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o saint_n like_v unto_o gold_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n purge_v from_o dross_n &_o count_v precious_a in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o age_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v ever_o dissipate_v darkness_n as_o the_o sun_n rise_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n daily_o renew_v their_o fort_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la do_v who_o faught_v against_o david_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v oft_o overcome_v by_o he_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o their_o obstinate_a reluctation_n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loss_n and_o hurt_n unto_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o god_n who_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o david_n take_v they_o and_o brunt_n they_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v baal_n perat-zim_a that_o be_v the_o rupture_n of_o baal_n the_o adversary_n 11._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o land_n by_o renew_v their_o force_n again_o be_v procure_v a_o new_a name_n unto_o their_o idol_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o baal-pâ—…or_a baal-meon_n baal-thamar_n baal-chatsor_a baalgad_n but_o they_o will_v spread_v out_o their_o banner_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o highness_n statute_n and_o law_n long_v for_o the_o last_o name_n baalperatzim_a the_o grandour_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o scottish_a papist_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o tumour_n and_o swell_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v seldom_o join_v with_o salubritie_n and_o health_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o din_n of_o empty_a pitcher_n when_o i_o find_v they_o furnish_v within_o with_o holy_a lamp_n and_o to_o be_v back_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n blow_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o gedion_n of_o this_o i_o be_o 16._o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gedion_n shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o they_o lament_v for_o we_o as_o jaakob_n lament_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v 34._o beenedead_a but_o our_o lamentation_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a knowledgâ—…_n as_o the_o lamentation_n of_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o father_n face_n and_o weep_v upon_o he_o 1._o and_o kiss_v he_o always_o madam_n consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sense_n the_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v most_o inlake_v in_o they_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o this_o land_n they_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o unlade_v their_o soul_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o they_o never_o suffer_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n &_o of_o the_o superabundant_a compassion_n of_o god_n free_o pardon_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o superfice_n and_o scruif_n of_o new_a invent_a remedy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n receive_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o ladysh_n favourable_a protection_n this_o book_n also_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n be_v represent_v the_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o lie_a teacher_n and_o likewise_o their_o mercylesse_a inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o let_v your_o la._n and_o your_o noble_a house_n continual_o 11._o beware_v of_o teacher_n who_o you_o find_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o bloody_a for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n attend_v upon_o my_o lord_n your_o husband_n upon_o your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_o your_o la._n humble_a servant_n p._n simson_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o write_v of_o compendes_fw-la every_o man_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n have_v find_v difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o strait_n if_o he_o be_v short_a in_o his_o compend_n he_o seem_v obscure_a if_o he_o write_v at_o length_n than_o his_o compend_n seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o compend_v to_o abridge_v his_o prolixity_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v forward_o to_o do_v some_o good_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o idleness_n lest_o our_o cogitation_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a millstone_n lack_v good_a grain_n to_o grind_v upon_o they_o rub_v violent_o one_o upon_o another_o until_o both_o be_v break_v and_o incase_o our_o cogitation_n be_v not_o well_o exercise_v our_o thought_n will_v be_v spend_v upon_o vain_a thing_n which_o will_v procure_v harm_n both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o treatise_n i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n the_o question_n anent_o festuall_a day_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v â—…t_v one_o time_n to_o contend_v both_o against_o friend_n &_o foe_n as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v who_o if_o they_o have_v more_o increase_v their_o charity_n and_o diminish_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o contentious_a spirit_n they_o have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v will_v god_n lucas_n osiander_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christian_a love_n now_o i_o will_v beg_v this_o favour_n at_o thou_o christian_a reader_n that_o my_o weak_a travel_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o land_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a praise_v be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_v of_o bright-shining_a torch_n for_o the_o halles_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n and_o it_o have_v need_v of_o small_a light_n for_o seller_n and_o office_n house_n let_v my_o penny_n candle_n give_v light_a in_o the_o low_a seller_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v full_o content_a farewell_n centurie_n four_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_a and_o crooked_a 1._o serpent_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o over_o flow_a similitude_n water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n incase_o that_o ambrose_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 30._o the_o emp._n think_v this_o inexpected_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v ambrose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o for_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n ambrose_n be_v savour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o 13._o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n to_o wolf_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o justina_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o 14._o ambrose_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o geruasius_n mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n but_o the_o dolorous_a tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gratianus_n compel_v justina_n to_o fly_v from_o italy_n to_o illyricum_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o own_o life_n and_o her_o son_n life_n he_o sustain_v also_o great_a trouble_n under_o the_o two_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n to_o fly_v to_o aquileia_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n to_o fly_v to_o hetruria_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o 18._o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n 22._o year_n prudentius_n a_o man_n of_o spain_n a_o lawyer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o warrior_n prudentius_n at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n in_o book_n of_o latin_a poesy_n albeit_o greek_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o 10._o fight_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o divinity_n and_o divine_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o original_a sin_n against_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n the_o author_n of_o two_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o victorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o book_n be_v frequent_a invocation_n of_o saint_n express_v against_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v 58._o history_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n wherein_o he_o argue_v the_o heresy_n of_o manichaean_n who_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n make_v of_o air_n be_v very_o judicious_o conceive_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la aëriam_fw-la pingas_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la gentem_fw-la aërios_fw-la proceres_fw-la levim_n â—…udam_n simeonem_fw-la aërium_fw-la david_n magnorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la regum_fw-la aëria_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la foecundae_fw-la virgin_n alvum_fw-la aëre_fw-la fallaci_fw-la nebulisque_fw-la &_o nube_fw-la tumentem_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o this_o compend_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o osius_n bishop_n of_o coâ—…duba_n be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n osius_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n employ_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o schism_n in_o egypt_n betwixt_o alexander_n 7._o and_o arrius_n likewise_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o at_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o absolve_v athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o constantius_n but_o answer_v courageous_o that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o well_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n man_n who_o have_v by_o writ_n confess_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n intend_v against_o 19_o athanasius_n be_v but_o forge_v calumny_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o not_o compel_v in_o his_o decreaped_a year_n for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n some_o weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n 31._o from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscrive_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n call_v stridon_n and_o hieronymus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o gerâ—…nt_fw-la rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o euftochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n toward_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazian_a b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastry_n 10._o jerom_o guide_v one_o monastrie_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o whereinto_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n can_v 17._o keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendeship_n to_o overcome_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o 14._o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n he_o think_v that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existant_fw-la 10._o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n anent_o monastic_a life_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o harm_n in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n whereinto_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o meletiani_n dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o 9_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v seditious_a and_o factious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o
nice_a suffer_v meletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n arriani_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o son_n be_v not_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 4._o but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_fw-la aethales_n lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n menas_n arrius_n alter_v &_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n ibid._n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o headstrong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emp._n constantine_n nor_o the_o travail_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a and_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n and_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o emp._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o 38._o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a and_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n &_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n menophante_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a ursatius_n bishop_n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n 18._o in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accusâ—…r_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n the_o 25._o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomai_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaei_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n eunomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acâ—…tiani_n other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o selâ—…ucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o 22._o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythinia_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delit_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o 26._o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o syzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emp._n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bish_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n 29._o who_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n &_o his_o master_n aetius_n this_o aëtius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n 28._o and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o 25._o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v the_o jye_v whereunto_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n he_o transfer_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o actius_n who_o the_o emp._n banish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o error_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o name_n also_o from_o such_o a_o feeble_a patron_n as_o eudoxius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 27._o the_o error_n of_o eudoxiani_n macedonius_n rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n paulus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n and_o there_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n also_o 3150._o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o his_o violent_a entry_n this_o bloody_a tyrant_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurement_n because_o he_o dare_v presume_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n from_o one_o church_n 16._o to_o another_o his_o follower_n be_v abhor_v more_o than_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o 12._o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o afterward_o like_v unto_o dog_n they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n anno_fw-la 386._o he_o die_v in_o a_o little_a village_n near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o eudoxius_n obtain_v his_o place_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n in_o illyria_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n photiniani_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n these_o two_o renew_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o augment_v the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n &_o not_o from_o the_o master_n in_o regard_n that_o marcellus_n continue_v not_o so_o obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n as_o do_v phot._n his_o disciple_n but_o renounce_v his_o error_n &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
they_o crave_v that_o other_o shall_v make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n châ—…ysostome_n 5_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n must_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n except_o 7_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o cananâ—…tisb_n woman_n he_o say_v that_o she_o go_v not_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o â—…ohn_n but_o she_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n bring_v with_o her_o repentance_n as_o a_o advocate_n and_o be_v move_v with_o unspeakable_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v o_o admirandare_n sursum_fw-la tremor_n &_o deorsum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la miserere_fw-la 16_o mei_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habeo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v tremble_v above_o and_o confidence_n below_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o wit_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o us._n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v up_o out_o of_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n out_o of_o two_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o description_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v 5_o warn_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o gather_v a_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o our_o person_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o for_o who_o merit_n only_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n only_a god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o person_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_a god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v by_o papist_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v like_a as_o subject_n shall_v not_o step_v rude_o to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o mediate_a person_n who_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o credit_n present_v their_o suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n euâ—…n_o so_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o similitude_n origen_n himself_o albeit_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o this_o error_n he_o answer_v by_o another_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o most_o absolute_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o shadow_n also_o move_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rest_n the_o shadow_n also_o rest_v even_o so_o if_o 2_o man_n can_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n 23_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god._n to_o this_o same_o similitude_n both_o use_v of_o old_a by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o answer_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pâ—…l_n they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n who_o be_v 25_o bless_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v that_o man_n who_o have_v neglect_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o saint_n they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n like_v as_o by_o noble_a courteour_n access_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v purchase_v but_o go_v toe_n say_v he_o be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o dare_v give_v unto_o the_o foresaid_a noble_a courteour_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v traffic_v about_o such_o business_n he_o will_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o treason_n yet_o these_o man_n count_v they_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n uâ—…to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o worship_v their_o own_o fellow-seruante_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n than_o invocation_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o man_n procure_v access_n to_o the_o king_n by_o noble_n and_o tribune_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v concredite_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a because_o he_o know_v the_o deserving_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suffragantes_fw-la but_o of_o a_o devote_v anima_fw-la mind_n and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o write_v of_o christ_n very_o holy_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oâ—…r_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o right_a hand_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o if_o he_o intercide_v not_o for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god._n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prouâ—…d_v that_o even_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v somewhat_o entangle_v with_o the_o error_n universal_o overspread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a upon_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o learned_a preacher_n yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o madness_n of_o a_o â—…uill_n dispose_v people_n as_o aaron_n do_v to_o the_o carnal_a iâ—…wes_n when_o they_o worship_v 32_o the_o golden_a calf_n nevertheless_o any_o man_n who_o read_v the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o ambrose_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o dislike_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o descend_v into_o this_o argumentâ—…_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v count_v lawful_a of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o inâ—…ocate_v the_o saint_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n some_o do_v worship_v the_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v this_o form_n of_o devotion_n rashness_n and_o the_o 18_o conceit_n of_o a_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n comparable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o reveal_v great_a mystery_n 9_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v worship_v by_o he_o but_o rebuke_v he_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n for_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o &_o say_v at_o both_o time_n he_o shall_v worship_v god._n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n as_o 10_o idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o bless_a jaakob_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fabulous_a narratâ—…on_n of_o her_o assumption_n write_v by_o nicephorus_n whereunto_o the_o less_o credit_n 14_o be_v to_o be_v give_v because_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n namely_o
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o â—…rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o râ—…ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illâ—…_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la â—…bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beâ—…larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauâ—…r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
call_v circulatores_fw-la who_o after_o long_a abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n they_o leave_v the_o wildâ—…rnesse_n and_o come_v to_o town_n sit_v in_o tabernes_n resort_v to_o stove-hoâ—…ses_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o 21_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o â—…ldest_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o vigore_fw-la and_o courage_n do_v perform_v that_o holy_a sâ—…ruice_n euagrius_n commend_v these_o circulatores_fw-la with_o excesâ—…ive_a praise_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o plato_n whereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o in_o end_n have_v similitude_n cast_v off_o his_o shirt_n also_o this_o man_n be_v naked_a indeed_o even_o so_o these_o circulatores_fw-la after_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o carnal_a delight_n in_o end_n they_o forsake_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vain_a glory_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o shirt_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o garment_n casten_z off_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o have_v be_v right_o apply_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o these_o circulatores_fw-la who_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o town_n as_o to_o stage_n and_o theater_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o abstinence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o root_n plant_v in_o a_o orchard_n which_o spread_v out_o in_o many_o branch_n such_o as_o the_o basilidian_o ambrâ—…sians_n the_o augustine_n monk_n hieronymianâ—…_n grâ—…gorians_n and_o benedictines_n but_o the_o augustine_n and_o benedictines_n be_v beyond_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n call_v grandimontense_n the_o order_n of_o premonstratense_n in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o germany_n near_o to_o leâ—…dium_n of_o guilelmitae_fw-la in_o aquitania_n milites_fw-la d._n jacobi_n and_o calatrinenses_n in_o spain_n all_o these_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la in_o france_n of_o the_o shadow_a valley_n who_o dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o apenneine_n of_o cistertienses_n in_o burgundy_n of_o bernardâ—…ines_n coelestine_n of_o justinians_n of_o mount_n oliveâ—…_n of_o humiliati_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o all_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v impose_v to_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n and_o benedict_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o and_o partly_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o dissolute_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o strict_a abstinence_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n many_o other_o order_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n because_o the_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o of_o the_o charterous_a monk_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o of_o the_o unhappy_a order_n of_o the_o layolites_n and_o a_o few_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v fiâ—…st_o declare_v god_n will_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o monastic_a form_n of_o live_v be_v increase_v magnify_v and_o admire_v even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o fame_n which_o ensue_v soon_o after_o the_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o that_o state_n and_o three_o the_o vild_a and_o unsufferable_a abuse_n of_o the_o monâ—…sticke_a life_n of_o late_a day_n whereby_o monk_n be_v become_v a_o heavy_a and_o loath_a some_o burden_n overcharging_a the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o offensive_a locust_n who_o even_o when_o they_o have_v fly_v away_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o detriment_n and_o loss_n to_o part_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o can_v be_v forget_v again_o first_o the_o monastry_n of_o old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n of_o honesty_n whereinto_o all_o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n be_v abhor_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v detest_a iâ—…_n selga_n a_o town_n of_o pisidia_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o 13_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o betoken_v wantonness_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o solitary_a live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o meditation_n and_o continual_a holy_a exercise_n in_o these_o place_n man_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o be_v meet_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n do_v abound_v in_o these_o place_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n be_v meet_v to_o undertake_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n epiphanius_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastry_n both_o of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o nazianzenus_n draw_v with_o he_o 2_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o gracian_a philosopher_n and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n and_o very_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o before_o their_o time_n have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o divine_a scripture_n so_o be_v they_o both_o well_o prepare_v for_o great_a emploimente_n by_o thirteen_o year_n continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v in_o the_o wilderness_n barse_n eulogius_n lazarus_n leo_n and_o prapidius_fw-la of_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o persia_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o this_o 34_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o monastries_n that_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v well_o exercise_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n second_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o monastic_a life_n bring_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v in_o wonderful_a great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n in_o this_o point_n like_a as_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o incredulous_a to_o doubt_v of_o every_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n so_o likewise_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o childish_a credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v record_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o thirty_o year_n silence_n of_o theonas_n conjoin_v with_o a_o prophetical_a gift_n god_n suffer_v not_o zacharias_n the_o 28_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n albeit_o just_o punish_v with_o dumnesse_n 22_o for_o his_o incrudelitie_n to_o be_v so_o long_o silent_a see_v the_o talente_v of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o miracle_n of_o apelles_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o brunt_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o childish_a fable_n and_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o weapon_n be_v describe_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v piece_n of_o 6_o spiritual_a armour_n only_o the_o miraculous_a transport_v of_o ammus_fw-la over_o a_o broocke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o draw_v off_o his_o own_o hose_n and_o see_v his_o 23_o own_o naked_a leg_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v vain_a conceit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o see_v their_o own_o naked_a 5_o leg_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wash_v they_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n dorotheus_n hate_v sleep_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o devil_n when_o as_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n abhor_v not_o from_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o paulus_n in_o pherma_n 29_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v to_o god_n number_v his_o prayer_n by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o three_o hundred_o stone_n put_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o after_o every_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o stone_n until_o his_o bosom_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o
of_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a and_o erasmus_n that_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o read_v yet_o he_o weary_v in_o read_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o athanasius_n make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v of_o they_o with_o this_o proucrbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v enough_o of_o accorne_n meaning_n that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n better_o than_o in_o read_v uâ—…profitable_a and_o unnecessary_a book_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o candle_n set_v before_o her_o image_n by_o a_o eremite_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n a_o far_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o month_n other_o say_z six_o month_n the_o candle_n be_v still_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v in_o all_o this_o time_n this_o miracle_n have_v the_o right_a shape_n of_o a_o fable_n for_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v obscure_v neither_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eremite_n express_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o iourncy_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dionysuis_fw-fr ascaâ—…onita_n presbyter_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n doubtlessâ—…_n or_o the_o faiâ—…ed_a name_n of_o some_o author_n for_o his_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v such_o full_a allowance_n to_o adoâ—…ation_n of_o image_n it_o begin_v evil_a and_o it_o end_v worse_o for_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o adrians_n letter_n but_o it_o end_v at_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o satan_n sorbade_v to_o woâ—…ship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n but_o his_o foolish_a abbot_n theodorus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o haunt_v all_o the_o bawdy_a house_n in_o the_o town_n every_o day_n than_o to_o leave_v off_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o they_o weâ—…e_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n 17._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v eschew_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o multiply_v honour_n of_o image_n hatch_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o this_o one_o word_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o adoration_n stand_v in_o deck_v of_o they_o knâ—…eling_v unto_o they_o say_v of_o prayer_n before_o they_o cense_v light_v of_o candle_n vow_n offering_n sestuall_a day_n salutation_n build_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n all_o these_o honour_n be_v do_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o tâ—…e_v saint_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n the_o deck_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o 2._o support_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o image_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n and_o clothing_n under_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n all_o idolatry_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o 18._o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n can_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v cerse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a lawâ—…_n very_o 2_o bad_o transfer_v fâ—…om_o the_o live_a god_n to_o senseless_a image_n candle_n 29._o light_v before_o image_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o those_o imâ—…ges_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o light_v candle_n before_o their_o image_n salutation_n of_o image_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o salutation_n wherewith_o s._n francis_n salute_v the_o knee_n as_o his_o sister_n for_o humility_n sake_n as_o concern_v vow_n build_v of_o temple_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o festuall_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o with_o some_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o for_o in_o one_o word_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n &_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v such_o honour_n unto_o they_o 11._o as_o salomon_n when_o he_o stand_v do_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v do_v to_o astaroth_n chemosse_n and_o moloch_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o contempt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gathereâ—…_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o owâ—…e_a trauâ—…ls_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v multas_fw-la cupiditatâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ingenâ—…_n cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o prâ—…ed_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soucraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desiâ—…e_n the_o romaâ—…e_n bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o theiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la rauâ—…nnae_fw-la which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n
he_o be_v banish_v &_o severus_n a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n his_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n &_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o anathematise_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o 3._o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o &_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o &_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n b._n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o 34._o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenitia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god._n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o the_o magd._a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n hermisdâ—…_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n 3._o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vild_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n 4._o king_n of_o goth_n obtain_v dominion_n in_o italy_n persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italâ—…e_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boâ—…tius_n likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n ivannes_n tuscus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v 3._o to_o go_v in_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o incontinent_a after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v 5._o at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v &_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a &_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n &_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n &_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_o funct_a increase_v he_o make_v choose_v of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o juslinus_fw-la end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o process_v except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o emprice_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n 10._o of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n &_o europe_n &_o he_o have_v a_o good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n &_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o seek_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n &_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o uandale_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n &_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o &_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n &_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n &_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emp._n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n transport_v to_o rome_n these_o same_o vessel_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n when_o he_o spoil_v rome_n transport_v 17._o to_o carthage_n &_o belisarius_n after_o he_o have_v conquess_v carthage_n again_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n but_o justinian_n send_v they_o to_o
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infâ—…cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaâ—…_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnâ—…rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o odious_a name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o adversary_n 5_o to_o god_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v worship_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n which_o stile_n albeit_o they_o transfeâ—…re_v it_o unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n when_o the_o ten_o persecuâ—…ing_a emperor_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v heathen_a god_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o whore_n who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o widow_n apocal._n cap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pope_n do_v sit_v than_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n when_o persecute_v emperor_n sit_v into_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o odious_a name_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o hateful_a name_n &_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n what_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v count_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n if_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v transgress_v forthwith_a a_o man_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v yea_o further_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o discrepant_a idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n such_o as_o the_o attic_a and_o jonicke_a idiom_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o albeit_o the_o attic_a dialect_n delight_v in_o contraction_n and_o the_o jonicke_a in_o resolution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o both_o these_o discrepant_a idiom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v so_o opposite_a in_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v both_o consist_v and_o stand_v namely_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bid_v allow_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o subject_n forbid_v disallow_v and_o disapproove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o count_v worshipper_n of_o image_n hater_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n count_v they_o good_a catholic_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n invocation_n and_o mediation_n send_v we_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lawless_a man_n in_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v humane_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n he_o who_o dare_v assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o undo_v all_o civil_a government_n policy_n and_o law_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n i_o superceede_v to_o write_v further_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v point_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveil_v which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o pass_v before_o import_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n continual_o and_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n apocal._n 18._o 7._o at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o unchangeable_a decreet_a of_o the_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v that_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v first_o be_v reveil_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o patient_a expectation_n we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o work_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a &_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n joan._n 11._o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o infirmity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n think_v meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o antichrist_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o desire_a pre-eminence_n &_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v both_o to_o discover_v &_o to_o destroy_v he_o to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a power_n &_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o the_o antich_n shall_v be_v discover_v namely_o by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n holy_a &_o zealous_a apoc._n 11._o 3_o &_o in_o gift_n not_o unlike_a unto_o henoch_n &_o helias_n now_o see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v see_v to_o be_v be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_o favour_v be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o heretic_n such_o as_o gnostici_fw-la and_o mâ—…nichet_n be_v clear_o perceive_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v the_o light_n be_v despise_v because_o it_o manifest_v both_o beauty_n and_o desormitie_n both_o strength_n and_o debility_n both_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o dismember_a and_o mutilate_v body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o more_o reverend_a regard_n when_o they_o describe_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o manifest_v on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o falsehood_n subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n people_n may_v eschew_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sweet_a salvation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n learned_a man_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v to_o italy_n and_o restore_v the_o grieke_n and_o latin_a language_n to_o their_o own_o purity_n this_o vindicate_v of_o language_n from_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o those_o time_n open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o read_v with_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n moreov_a god_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o understanding_n who_o sight_n increase_v by_o degree_n in_o end_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thiâ—…ues_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a death_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o